for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o case_n not_o without_o some_o complaint_n of_o a_o disrespect_n which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o some_o of_o his_o late_a address_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n farewell_o my_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o bless_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o glory_n 33._o this_o letter_n date_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 1582._o come_v very_o seasonable_o both_o to_o comfort_n cartwright_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o his_o late_a misfortune_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o business_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o hasten_v in_o the_o work_n who_o want_v no_o such_o spur_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o till_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a form_n either_o of_o discipline_n or_o worship_n which_o general_o be_v allow_v of_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n but_o every_o man_n gather_v some_o direction_n out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n as_o seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o cartwright_n have_v now_o draw_v up_o his_o form_n of_o discipline_n mention_v before_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o practice_n 1580_o that_o book_n of_o his_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o church_n in_o all_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o brown_a the_o execution_n do_v at_o bury_n upon_o thacker_n and_o copping_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o look_v before_o they_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o business_n as_o to_o make_v no_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o create_v no_o eminent_a danger_n to_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o end_n they_o hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o some_o order_n for_o put_v the_o say_a discipline_n in_o execution_n but_o with_o as_o little_a violation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o devise_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n it_o be_v advise_v and_o resolve_v on_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o great_a assembly_n and_o then_o commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o special_a letter_n to_o receive_v their_o ordination_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v total_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n or_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o other_o great_a assembly_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o that_o if_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v urge_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v then_o subscribe_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 13_o eliz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 4._o that_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a article_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o such_o refusal_n 34._o a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o without_o change_v of_o the_o name_n or_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o collector_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o place_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v give_v of_o their_o election_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 15_o day_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v those_o ministery_n it_o be_v advise_v also_o that_o before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o say_a election_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v public_o intimate_v to_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o watchman_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n shall_v happen_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o remedy_v and_o abolish_v by_o they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n duty_n towards_o they_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o then_o the_o say_a officer_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o several_a ministery_n with_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n order_n be_v also_o make_v for_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o keep_v a_o registry_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n for_o deal_v with_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a man_n when_o any_o church_n fall_v void_a belong_v to_o their_o presentation_n for_o make_v collection_n at_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o act_n in_o oxon_n or_o the_o commencement_n in_o â—ambridge_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o most_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n for_o their_o not_o subscribe_v as_o also_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o for_o their_o factiousness_n and_o disobedience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v that_o kingdom_n and_o final_o for_o nominate_v some_o set-time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o say_v provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o sit_v again_o as_o also_o for_o the_o send_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o general_a synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a 35._o by_o these_o disguise_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o may_v breed_v up_o their_o presbytery_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o episcopacy_n till_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o strong_a enough_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v give_v it_o shelter_n it_o be_v resolve_v also_o that_o instead_o of_o prophesy_v which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o place_n lecture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o chief_a town_n in_o every_o county_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n and_o lay-brother_n may_v resort_v secure_o and_o thereby_o prosecute_v their_o design_n with_o the_o like_a indemnity_n but_o no_o disguise_n can_v fit_v they_o in_o their_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o cartwright_n rule_n but_o that_o which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o preach_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o long_a prayer_n before_o it_o and_o another_o after_o it_o of_o his_o own_o devise_v the_o people_n be_v entertain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o with_o a_o psalm_n in_o meter_n according_a to_o such_o tune_n or_o tune_n as_o the_o clerk_n shall_v bid_v for_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o these_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesying_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v praise_n become_v in_o fine_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o prayer_n or_o preach_n their_o other_o aberration_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n may_v best_o be_v find_v in_o cartwright_n practice_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v practice_v one_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v another_o or_o that_o his_o own_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n to_o direct_v all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o platform_n but_o these_o alteration_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o no_o cloak_n can_v cover_v they_o another_o expedient_a be_v devise_v somewhat_o more_o chargeable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o of_o great_a safety_n for_o neither_o dare_v
grammatical_o comport_v withal_o it_o be_v then_o plead_v that_o they_o only_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n who_o have_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n that_o no_o other_o method_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o public_a write_n under_o which_o name_n as_o those_o of_o beza_n judgement_n which_o embrace_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v so_o do_v they_o several_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n do_v either_o countenance_n their_o doctrine_n or_o not_o contradict_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o such_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stamp_n and_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n before_o those_o that_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n embrace_v the_o melancthonian_n way_n of_o predestination_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o it_o by_o they_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friesland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o harding_n bergius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o great_a fame_n and_o learning_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n that_o from_o he_o clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o lie_v man_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastatius_fw-la velluanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1554_o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o french_a preacher_n have_v obtrude_v on_o they_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity-reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o franeka_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_v that_o gallicus_n snecanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o county_n of_o west-friesland_n esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v then_o as_o of_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o old_a professor_n of_o rotterdam_n do_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anticalvinian_a and_o that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o holmannus_fw-la professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi by_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o year_n 1585._o in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o man_n live_v and_o write_v who_o be_v here_o remember_v what_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o party_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o consideration_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o it_o 62._o next_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o tactic_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o calvinian_a brethren_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o mass_n then_o by_o abolish_n the_o missal_n nor_o any_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o by_o suppress_v all_o such_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o translate_n david_n psalm_n into_o dutch_a meter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o french_a psalm_n of_o marrot_n and_o beza_n meter_n be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o that_o people_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v sing_v by_o the_o book_n though_o they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o their_o sing_n by_o the_o book_n in_o set_a tune_n and_o number_n impose_v not_o as_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v as_o read_v out_o of_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v but_o they_o know_v well_o the_o influence_n which_o music_n have_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v suppress_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o sing_v they_o will_v have_v and_o hymn_n in_o meter_n as_o well_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n as_o to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n and_o manifest_v their_o alacrity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v not_o sing_v with_o organ_n for_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n but_o whether_o for_o civil_a entertainment_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o to_o compose_v and_o settle_v their_o affection_n for_o religious_a office_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v the_o like_a they_o also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a weekly_a and_o set-time_n of_o fast_v which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o aerius_n they_o devour_v at_o once_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n rather_o to_o which_o they_o enure_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o train_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o fast_o observe_v but_o when_o some_o public_a great_a occasion_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o then_o but_o half-fast_a neither_o as_o in_o other_o place_n make_v amends_o at_o night_n for_o the_o day_n forbearance_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o feed_v most_o on_o fish_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v for_o a_o variety_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o out_o of_o state-craft_n to_o encourage_v or_o maintain_v a_o trade_n which_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o rather_o as_o a_o civil_a then_o religious_a fast._n 63._o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o more_o deface_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o suppress_v all_o those_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o ancient_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o festival_n together_o with_o their_o eve_n or_o vigil_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o ascribe_v any_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o name_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o day_n that_o they_o also_o take_v away_o those_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o savour_n christ_n which_o though_o retain_v among_o the_o swisser_n will_v not_o down_o with_o calvin_n and_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o be_v reprobate_v without_o more_o ado_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n and_o in_o these_o with_o other_o and_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o religious_a meeting_n yet_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o attribute_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n to_o it_o which_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o some_o superstition_n they_o keep_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bestow_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o of_o the_o morning_n in_o god_n public_a service_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o profit_n shall_v advise_v or_o their_o pleasure_n tempt_v they_o and_o whereas_o in_o some_o place_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o afternoon-meeting_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v of_o duty_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o one_o of_o their_o first_o synod_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o dort_n 1574_o 68_o that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening-prayer_n have_v be_v omit_v they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v former_o admit_v shall_v be_v discontinue_v and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o evening-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v their_o evening_n
condemn_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n and_o final_o decree_v a_o general_a subscription_n to_o be_v make_v to_o these_o constitution_n for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o country_n although_o they_o have_v be_v animate_v unto_o that_o refusal_n as_o well_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o 5._o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o king_n lenity_n so_o abuse_v may_v not_o turn_v to_o fury_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o arm_n to_o call_v back_o most_o of_o their_o old_a soldier_n from_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o officer_n from_o such_o command_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o to_o maintain_v they_o intercept_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v great_a tax_n on_o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n from_o the_o state_n unite_v with_o who_o they_o go_v on_o ticket_n and_o long_a day_n of_o payment_n for_o want_v of_o ready_a money_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o the_o king_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v give_v they_o battle_n or_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o that_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o they_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o country_n who_o tenderness_n when_o they_o once_o perceive_v and_o know_v withal_o how_o many_o friend_n they_o have_v about_o he_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o pacification_n as_o may_v secure_v they_o for_o the_o present_a from_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v able_a to_o divert_v or_o break_v such_o a_o puissant_a army_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o retire_v his_o force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n a_o licence_n to_o return_v to_o their_o several_a house_n but_o the_o scot_n present_o protest_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n put_v hard_a pressure_n on_o the_o king_n party_n than_o before_o they_o suffer_v keep_v all_o their_o officer_n in_o pay_n by_o their_o messenger_n and_o letter_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o support_v and_o succour_n by_o who_o encourage_v underhand_o and_o open_o countenance_v by_o some_o agent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o affair_n in_o france_n they_o enter_v into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n make_v their_o way_n to_o that_o invasion_n by_o some_o print_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o rebellion_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n 6._o and_o now_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o take_v the_o courage_n to_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o proceed_n 1640._o than_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o a_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o april_n for_o grant_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o backward_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n which_o else_o have_v blast_v his_o design_n and_o open_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n this_o put_v the_o discontent_a rabble_n into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o they_o violent_o assault_v lambeth-house_n but_o be_v as_o valiant_o repulse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n break_v open_v all_o the_o prison_n in_o southwark_n and_o release_v all_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o find_v commit_v for_o their_o inconformity_n benstead_n the_o ringleader_n in_o these_o tumult_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o whole_a proceed_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o k._n edward_z the_o 3_o d_o for_o punish_v all_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o which_o threaten_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o the_o tumult_n in_o southwark_n be_v a_o petition_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o york_n subscribe_v by_o sundry_a nobleman_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n conclude_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o august_n carry_v by_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n and_o the_o lord_n howard_n of_o escrigg_n and_o final_o present_v on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o which_o it_o be_v petition_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o present_a war_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o call_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n among_o which_o some_o pretend_a innovation_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o that_o the_o author_n and_o counsellor_n of_o such_o grievance_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v there_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o receive_v such_o condign_a punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n require_v this_o hasten_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n at_o york_n and_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v think_v extort_a by_o their_o importunity_n 7._o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v put_v by_o such_o english_a force_n as_o lay_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tine_n at_o the_o passage_n of_o newborn_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o newcastle_n deface_v the_o goodly_a church_n of_o durham_n bring_v all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tee_n under_o contribution_n and_o tax_v the_o people_n to_o all_o payment_n at_o their_o only_a pleasure_n the_o council_n of_o peer_n and_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o scot_n prepare_v the_o king_n to_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n with_o they_o the_o manage_n whereof_o be_v chief_o leave_v unto_o those_o lord_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o petition_n before_o remember_v but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o november_n come_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v desirous_a to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n the_o treaty_n be_v adjourn_v to_o london_n which_o give_v the_o scot_n a_o more_o dangerous_a opportunity_n to_o infect_v that_o city_n than_o all_o their_o emissary_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o open_o appear_v what_o great_a power_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o party_n in_o that_o city_n which_o animate_v pennington_n attend_v with_o some_o hundred_o of_o inferior_a note_n to_o tender_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o many_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o he_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o vote_v down_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o decry_v the_o power_n of_o all_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n for_o make_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n which_o can_v bind_v the_o subject_a until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o general_a terror_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n they_o impeach_v the_o archbishop_n of_o high_a treason_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n must_v be_v single_v out_o inform_v against_o by_o scandalous_a article_n and_o those_o article_n print_v without_o any_o consideration_n either_o true_a or_o false_a 1641._o 8._o and_o though_o a_o convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sit_v yet_o to_o increase_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o falling-church_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o a_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n to_o which_o some_o orthodox_n and_o conformable_a divine_n be_v call_v as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o general_o be_v of_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n principle_n by_o they_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o many_o passage_n
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n in_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o point_n have_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v these_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o mild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o write_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n also_o have_v place_v more_o judicious_o in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n oâ—_n reprobation_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o general_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o doctrine_n though_o i_o charge_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o abhor_v that_o government_n appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o father_n they_o on_o the_o two_o grand_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v since_o expose_v as_o their_o dear_a darling_n and_o no_o less_o eager_o contend_v for_o than_o the_o holy_a discipline_n 23._o another_o of_o calvin_n great_a design_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o that_o civil_a idolatry_n which_o he_o conceive_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o make_v they_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o their_o several_a country_n for_o pull_v down_o of_o who_o authority_n even_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o attribute_n such_o power_n to_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v call_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exceed_v those_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o only_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o for_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o exceed_v handsome_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o he_o give_v in_o the_o close_a such_o a_o qualification_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o such_o rebellion_n treason_n and_o assassinate_v as_o have_v disfigure_v the_o otherwise_o undefiled_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o passage_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o author_n word_n with_o a_o translation_n by_o their_o side_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o they_o in_o too_o many_o place_n wherein_o his_o discipline_n have_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o contend_v for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o which_o point_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v 31._o 24._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la â—ffraenaiae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquar_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singuli_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la 24._o nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchy_n against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n go_v the_o three_o state_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n 25._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v thus_o breathe_v and_o broach_v by_o calvin_n have_v since_o be_v both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o either_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o declare_v themselves_o or_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o beza_n who_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o outlandish_a church_n in_o england_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o if_o 24._o any_o man_n say_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v lawful_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v either_o unjust_o spoil_v or_o deprive_v his_o subject_n of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o to_o observe_v or_o otherwise_o oppress_v they_o by_o open_a tyranny_n that_o then_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a officer_n be_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o who_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n to_o protect_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o against_o foreign_a but_o domestic_a tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v possible_o contrained_a in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o stephanus_n brutus_n there_o have_v be_v no_o rebellion_n raise_v since_o that_o book_n be_v write_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v which_o may_v not_o honest_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o account_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v common_o report_v to_o be_v mere_o french_a and_o none_o of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n we_o may_v possible_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o
gospel_n do_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n adorn_v they_o in_o their_o royal_a robe_n with_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o then_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o insolence_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n 28._o nor_o do_v they_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o they_o make_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v exceed_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o take_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o this_o he_o make_v complaint_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 7_o of_o amos_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o 13._o what_o inconsiderate_a man_n they_o be_v who_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o supremacy_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a inconsiderateness_n who_o make_v they_o more_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n platform_n belong_v unto_o the_o consistory_n class_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o designation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o appoint_v and_o proclaim_v of_o all_o solemn_a fast_n the_o call_n of_o all_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o censure_v of_o all_o misdemeanour_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o last_o they_o have_v make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n and_o final_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o beza_n tread_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o propagate_a and_o promote_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 24._o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o implore_v their_o aid_n as_o well_o against_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n which_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o in_o which_o particular_n if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mother-city_n in_o take_v that_o power_n upon_o themselves_o though_o to_o the_o total_a alteration_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o public_a government_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a reformer_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o all_o their_o follower_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n that_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o minister_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v 29._o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scot_n do_v general_o walk_v in_o their_o reformation_n under_o the_o regency_n of_o mary_n of_o lorreign_a queen-dowager_n to_o james_n the_o five_o and_o after_o her_o decease_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o also_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v for_o good_a genevian_a doctrine_n by_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o if_o prince_n hinder_v they_o that_o travail_n in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o calvin_n teach_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v well_o enough_o on_o such_o faulty_a premise_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o close_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o discipline_n their_o disaffection_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o all_o public_a liturgy_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v so_o visible_o dissent_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o whereas_o some_o begin_v to_o teach_v about_o these_o time_n 34._o that_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o reproof_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o those_o man_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o then_o to_o add_v a_o great_a sanctity_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v first_o therefore_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o a_o seventh-day-sabbath_n ibid._n as_o to_o enthral_v the_o church_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n then_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subrogarunt_fw-la appoint_v by_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n follow_v therein_o by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o party_n who_o thereupon_o permit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o many_o work_n of_o necessary_a labour_n on_o the_o day_n itself_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o give_v their_o attendance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v insomuch_o that_o in_o geneva_n if_o self_n all_o manlike_a exercise_n as_o run_v vault_a leap_v shoot_a and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v as_o indifferent_o indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o how_o far_o the_o english_a puritan_n depart_v from_o their_o mother-church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n and_o to_o decry_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n then_o by_o erect_v their_o new_a sabbath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n ult_n 30._o it_o be_v reportred_a by_o john_n barkley_n in_o his_o book_n call_v parenesâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la scotos_fw-gr that_o calvin_n once_o hold_v a_o consultation_n at_o geneva_n for_o transfer_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o sunday_n to_o thursday_n which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o man_n to_o new_a device_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n and_o can_v find_v other_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o discipline_n then_o by_o fall_v upon_o any_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a counsel_n he_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o take_v more_o care_n in_o hammer_v his_o discipline_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o by_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n septemb_n 16._o 1543._o farâ—ll_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o subsist_v then_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o best_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o some_o occasional_a discourse_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n insomuch_o that_o gasper_n ligerus_n a_o divine_a of_o witteberge_n by_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n feb._n 27._o 1554_o
confuse_a rabble_n of_o the_o knoxian_a brethren_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o dismount_v the_o image_n break_v off_o his_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n scatter_v all_o the_o company_n pull_v the_o priest_n surplice_n over_o their_o ear_n beat_v down_o their_o cross_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o that_o mock-solemnity_n that_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o can_v first_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o house_n or_o other_o neither_o their_o bagpipe_n nor_o their_o banner_n their_o tabret_o nor_o their_o trumpet_n which_o make_v a_o principal_a part_n in_o that_o day_n triumph_v though_o free_a enough_o from_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n but_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o no_o diligence_n be_v want_v for_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o that_o commotion_n yet_o as_o the_o story_n have_v inform_v we_o the_o brethren_n keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o such_o company_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o open_o encourage_v one_o another_o that_o no_o body_n dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o 7._o find_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v back_o knox_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o march_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o one_o james_n sym_n who_o they_o have_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o particular_n touch_v their_o affair_n in_o may_v the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o first_o communicate_v to_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o to_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o consistory_n by_o who_o it_o be_v unanimous_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v that_o vocation_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o rebellious_a unto_o his_o god_n and_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o native_a country_n he_o return_v answer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o scotland_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n and_o come_v according_o to_o dieppe_n in_o october_n follow_v 1557._o where_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n he_o be_v advertise_v by_o letter_n from_o some_o secret_a friend_n that_o all_o affair_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o that_o his_o come_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a high_o displease_v with_o such_o a_o cool_a card_n as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n thence_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_a gentry_n in_o which_o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v confound_v for_o travail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o affair_n by_o move_v they_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v calvin_n and_o the_o consistorian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v live_v in_o europe_n who_o judgement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n he_o conceive_v expedient_a as_o well_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v both_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o they_o if_o nothing_o shall_v succeed_v in_o such_o long_a consultation_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n at_o geneva_n to_o attend_v their_o service_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a account_n of_o his_o leave_v they_o in_o that_o condiâ—ion_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o return_n concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o purpose_a journey_n that_o he_o foresee_v with_o grief_n of_o spirit_n what_o grievous_a plague_n what_o misery_n and_o bondage_n will_v most_o inevitable_o befall_v that_o miserable_a realm_n and_o every_o inhabitant_n thereof_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o that_o though_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v sharp_a and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o undiscreet_o speak_v yet_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o understand_v that_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v no_o flatterer_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o of_o state_n and_o nation_n that_o if_o any_o persuade_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o intend_a purpose_n though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o friendly_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n be_v it_o against_o king_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o brethren_n tribute_n honour_n and_o homage_n at_o god_n commandment_n final_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o many_o strong_a inducement_n to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n he_o end_v with_o this_o most_o memorable_a aphorism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a consistorian_n doctrine_n in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o public_a enormity_n do_v appertain_v to_o more_o than_o the_o clergy_n or_o chief_a ruler_n call_v king_n 8._o on_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o letter_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o will_v rather_o commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n then_o suffer_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v idolatry_n any_o long_a to_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o defraud_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a bond_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o their_o vassal_n tenant_n and_o dependent_n date_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o decemb_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o arguile_n glencarne_v and_o morton_n the_o lord_n lorne_z ereskin_n of_o dun_n etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n 9_o we_o perceive_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o antichrist_n of_o our_o time_n cruel_o do_v rage_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o congregation_n aught_o according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o strive_v in_o our_o master_n cause_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n in_o he_o the_o which_o one_o duty_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o do_v promise_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n continual_o apply_v our_o whole_a power_n substance_n and_o our_o very_a life_n to_o maintain_v set_v forward_o and_o establish_v the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n and_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o our_o power_n to_o have_v faithful_a minister_n true_o and_o pure_o to_o minister_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v maintain_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o whole_a power_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o life_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a power_n that_o do_v intend_v tyranny_n or_o trouble_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a congregation_n unto_o the_o which_o holy_a word_n and_o congregation_n we_o do_v join_v we_o and_o so_o do_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v the_o congregation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o all_o the_o superstitious_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o moreover_o shall_v declare_v ourselves_o manifest_a enemy_n thereto_o by_o this_o our_o faithful_a promise_n before_o god_n testify_v to_o this_o congregation_n by_o our_o subscription_n of_o these_o present_n 10._o have_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o bond_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o issue_v out_o these_o direction_n follow_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o parish-church_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o appoint_v 2._o that_o preach_v and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o private_a house_n without_o any_o great_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n at_o they_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o allow_v thereof_o in_o public_a church_n and_o
life_n at_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n and_o none_o be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v with_o like_a authority_n the_o french_a force_n be_v embark_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o july_n except_o some_o few_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o inchkeeth_n so_o few_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n then_o either_o to_o awe_v the_o country_n or_o command_v obedience_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n leave_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o desolate_a and_o friendless_a widow_n assist_v only_o by_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o france_n can_v do_v little_a out_o of_o it_o this_o put_v the_o scot_n i_o mean_v the_o lead_a scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n into_o such_o a_o stomach_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o not_o to_o sail_v only_o by_o such_o wind_n as_o shall_v blow_v from_o england_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o two_o queen_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a and_o that_o their_o own_o queen_n will_v be_v always_o keep_v so_o low_a by_o the_o power_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v trample_v on_o she_o as_o they_o please_v now_o they_o have_v she_o under_o and_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a subscription_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o breach_n grow_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o than_o begin_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o to_o discover_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n knox_n have_v before_o devise_v a_o new_a book_n of_o discipline_n contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o calvin_n platform_n and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v digest_v also_o more_o consonant_a to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v both_o lie_v dormant_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o help_n from_o england_n as_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v on_o with_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n if_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v any_o dissent_n or_o disaffection_n to_o the_o public_a form_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n now_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o better_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v return_v with_o comfort_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o perfect_v what_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o prosecute_v the_o desolation_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n to_o introduce_v their_o new_a form_n and_o suspend_v the_o old_a for_o compass_v of_o which_o end_n they_o summon_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o january_n 25._o now_o in_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o most_o thing_n former_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v settle_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v the_o accustom_a fast_n and_o abrogate_v all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n not_o spare_v those_o which_o do_v relate_v particular_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o geneva_n for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o commend_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o they_o require_v that_o all_o church_n not_o be_v parochial_a shall_v be_v forthwith_o demolish_v declare_v all_o form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v mere_a idolatry_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o preach_v they_o appoint_v the_o catechism_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n ordain_v three_o university_n to_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n with_o salary_n proportion_v to_o the_o professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o time_n assign_v for_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o same_o they_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o same_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o by_o deacon_n and_o treasurer_n by_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o minister_n and_o the_o say_a university_n they_o complain_v very_o sensible_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o impropriator_n in_o exact_v their_o tithe_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n what_o commodity_n shall_v be_v tythable_a what_o not_o and_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o lease_n and_o alienation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v of_o tithe_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a 26._o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o common-prayer_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v be_v say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a town_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v but_o then_o to_o be_v forbear_v that_o the_o preacher_n own_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o disrespect_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a preach_v for_o the_o better_a beat_v down_o of_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o march_n june_n september_n and_o december_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a receive_n of_o it_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o all_o person_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v that_o service_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o no_o sing_v of_o psalm_n no_o read_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o burial_n that_o no_o funeral-sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o which_o any_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o church_n that_o prophesying_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o one_o pulpit_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o basin_n for_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v the_o better_o attend_v these_o duty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o council_n nor_o bear_v charge_n in_o any_o civil_a affair_n except_o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 27._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o function_n call_v maintenance_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o discipline_n that_o minister_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o church_n that_o some_o convenient_a pension_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o minister_n for_o the_o term_n of_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v with_o some_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o former_a diocese_n be_v contract_v or_o enlarge_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o or_o twelve_o superintendent_o appoint_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o
by_o they_o without_o the_o queen_n notice_n and_o consent_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hold_v without_o her_o notice_n because_o she_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o have_v appoint_v time_n for_o their_o public_a convention_n but_o as_o to_o her_o allowance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o disallowance_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v assembly_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o â—reedom_n of_o assembly_n be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n in_o effect_n must_v be_v also_o suppress_v which_o can_v not_o long_o subsist_v without_o they_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o demurrer_n concern_v the_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n prompt_v they_o to_o present_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n to_o her_o majesty_n view_n and_o to_o solicit_v she_o by_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o mean_n they_o can_v for_o her_o royal-assent_n but_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o compass_v their_o desire_n for_o that_o book_n in_o general_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v the_o church_n plant_v with_o true_a minister_n and_o that_o certain_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o minister_n till_o that_o time_n have_v liuâ—d_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o such_o benevolence_n as_o be_v raise_v for_o they_o on_o the_o people_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n and_o alienate_v in_o long_a lease_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v small_a when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a exceed_o impair_v since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o necessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o court._n to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o other_o two_o part_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n out_o of_o the_o part_n assign_v to_o she_o shall_v maintain_v the_o minister_n this_o order_n bear_v date_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20_o but_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o minister_n or_o their_o solicitor_n who_o challenge_v the_o whole_a patrimony_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o themselves_o knox_n among_o other_o so_o dislike_v it_o that_o he_o affirm_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n by_o which_o two_o part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n add_v withal_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v three_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 36._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o seditious_a and_o uncharitable_a â—urâ—â—ses_n of_o their_o hotheaded_a preacher_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o certain_a of_o her_o officer_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o say_v three_o part_n but_o cut_v of_o â—t_a to_o assign_v such_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v think_v to_o be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n to_o some_o of_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n unto_o some_o three_o hundred_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o ledington_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v pay_v the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o the_o rest_n will_v hardly_o find_v the_o queen_n a_o new_a pair_n of_o shoe_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n vehement_o exclaim_v against_o these_o assignment_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o dumb_a dog_n and_o idle-belly_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o themselves_o good_a man_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o they_o rail_v with_o no_o less_o bitterness_n against_o the_o laird_n of_o pittarow_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o their_o paymaster_n general_n and_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o the_o good_a laird_n of_o pittarow_n comptroller_n of_o her_o majesty_n household_n be_v a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o pay_v master_n or_o comptroller_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o queen_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o any_o favour_n from_o she_o in_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o their_o stipend_n that_o they_o dispute_v open_o against_o that_o title_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o which_o she_o pay_v they_o by_o some_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o part_n have_v appertain_v to_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o other_o that_o she_o have_v no_o better_a title_n thereunto_o whether_o she_o keep_v they_o to_o herself_o or_o divide_v they_o among_o her_o servant_n then_o have_v the_o soldier_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o divide_v his_o garment_n 37._o it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o these_o debate_n 1562._o that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o good_a news_n from_o her_o friend_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o merry_a betake_v herself_o to_o dance_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o recreation_n till_o after_o midnight_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o knox_n who_o have_v his_o spy_n upon_o she_o at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v her_o action_n the_o pulpit_n must_v needs_o ring_v of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v he_o choose_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n viz._n and_o now_o understand_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n discourse_v on_o which_o text_n he_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n the_o vanity_n and_o the_o despite_n of_o prince_n against_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o those_o in_o who_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n appear_v report_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o report_n beget_v a_o second_o conference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o knox_n in_o which_o she_o must_v come_v off_o with_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o first_o knox_n tell_v she_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o just_a recompense_n that_o god_n give_v the_o stubborn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v oft_o compel_v to_o hear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o to_o their_o great_a displeasure_n to_o which_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v he_o fox_n but_o that_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o do_v not_o also_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o odious_a act_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o god_n in_o cause_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v to_o recompense_v the_o dance_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n the_o queen_n desire_v after_o much_o other_o talk_n between_o they_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o distaste_v he_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o she_o in_o private_a and_o she_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o as_o little_a reverence_n and_o modesty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o not_o to_o go_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v know_v their_o offence_n that_o if_o she_o please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n she_o may_v then_o know_v what_o he_o like_v or_o dislike_v as_o well_o in_o herself_o as_o any_o other_o
that_o they_o receive_v those_o article_n for_o a_o interim_n only_o till_o a_o more_o perfect_a order_n may_v be_v attain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o regent_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o so_o far_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o assembly_n mr._n john_n douglass_n provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o st._n andrews_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o that_o see_v mr._n james_n boyd_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o glasco_n mr._n james_n paton_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o mr._n andrew_n grahame_n to_o the_o see_v of_o dumblane_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v 28._o but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o so_o good_a a_o posture_n 1573._o morton_n succeed_v in_o the_o regency_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o marre_n enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o king_n by_o the_o invade_v of_o his_o three_o and_o give_v only_o a_o allowance_n yearly_a of_o five_o thousand_o mark_n these_o he_o bring_v back_o unto_o the_o crown_n upon_o assurance_n that_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v better_o answer_v then_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o be_v payable_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o the_o parish_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o gain_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o improve_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o three_o he_o appoint_v to_o one_o minister_n two_o or_o three_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v by_o turn_n and_o where_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o appoint_v a_o reader_n which_o reader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v allow_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o pound_n yearly_a each_o pound_n be_v value_v at_o no_o more_o than_o one_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o pension_n they_o find_v their_o condition_n make_v worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o can_v bold_o go_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o make_v their_o poor_a estate_n know_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v some_o relief_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o the_o court_n for_o get_v warrant_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n assign_v and_o supplicate_v for_o such_o augmentation_n as_o be_v seldom_o grant_v and_o when_o the_o kirk_n desire_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o three_o as_o be_v also_o promise_v in_o case_n the_o assignation_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v it_o be_v at_o last_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o since_o the_o surplus_n of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o council_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n then_o that_o the_o kirk_n shall_v have_v the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o a_o surplus_n nor_o do_v the_o superintendent_o speed_v much_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o the_o court-officer_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pension_n assign_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o come_v more_o cold_o in_o and_o if_o they_o press_v at_o any_o time_n with_o more_o importunity_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o kirk_n have_v now_o no_o use_n of_o their_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o bishop_n be_v restore_v in_o some_o place_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 29._o and_o now_o the_o discipline_n begin_v to_o alter_v from_o a_o mix_v to_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n before_o the_o confirm_v of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v by_o superintendent_o assist_v by_o commissioner_n for_o the_o country_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o the_o commissioner_n change_v or_o new_o elect_v at_o every_o general_a assembly_n the_o superintendent_o settle_v for_o term_n of_o life_n to_o they_o it_o appertain_v to_o approve_v and_o admit_v the_o minister_n they_o preside_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church-censure_n within_o their_o bound_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n to_o they_o it_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o proportion_v the_o stipend_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o appoint_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o three_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o make_v payment_n of_o they_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o surplusage_n if_o any_o be_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o knox_n consent_v with_o the_o great_a readiness_n because_o in_o a_o unsettle_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v of_o part_n sufficient_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o design_v for_o superintendent_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v of_o some_o fair_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o support_v themselves_o but_o to_o afford_v relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a minister_n but_o when_o these_o man_n grow_v old_a or_o die_v and_o that_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o then_o begin_v more_o universal_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n those_o restriction_n with_o which_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v fetter_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n extend_v by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o deacon_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v not_o alone_o enable_v to_o exercise_v most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n but_o also_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a burgess_n of_o the_o great_a town_n for_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o own_o superintendent_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o government_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_v not_o a_o plain_a presbytery_n as_o before_o be_v note_v though_o in_o effect_n presbytery_n be_v the_o more_o predominant_a because_o the_o superintendent_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o presbytery_n 30._o but_o these_o presbytery_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v be_v crush_v by_o the_o late_a conclusion_n when_o they_o fly_v out_o again_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n in_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o three_o and_o then_o withal_o because_o the_o put_n of_o some_o minister_n into_o bishop_n see_v have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o a_o pretence_n to_o defraud_v the_o superintendent_o of_o their_o wont_a mean_n the_o bishop_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o next_o follow_v from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v former_o assign_v to_o their_o superintendent_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o opportunity_n be_v both_o espy_v and_o take_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o make_v such_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o geneva_n where_o he_o have_v study_v for_o a_o time_n and_o come_v back_o thence_o more_o skilful_a in_o tongue_n and_o language_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v hot_a and_o eager_a upon_o any_o business_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n emulous_a of_o knox_n greatness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o his_o equal_a in_o the_o reformation_n he_o entertain_v all_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o he_o with_o the_o continual_a commendation_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o he_o find_v at_o geneva_n where_o the_o presbytery_n carry_v all_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n in_o power_n above_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n much_o insinuate_v into_o divers_a minister_n 1572._o he_o deal_v with_o one_o john_n drury_n one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v then_o convene_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o chapter_n in_o their_o election_n which_o question_n be_v put_v according_a as_o he_o have_v direct_v he_o first_o commend_v the_o speaker_n zeal_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o a_o long_a and_o well-framed_n discourse_n touch_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a
they_o without_o rule_n or_o order_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o who_o forwardness_n the_o queen_n set_v out_o her_o proclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n but_o which_o she_o give_v command_v that_o no_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o appoint_v another_o proclamation_n be_v also_o issue_v by_o which_o all_o preach_a be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v license_v by_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v any_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n the_o news_n whereof_o much_o hasten_v the_o return_n of_o those_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o know_v they_o may_v have_v better_a fish_n in_o a_o trouble_a water_n then_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_v calvin_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o opportunity_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n in_o hope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o give_v matter_n of_o cold_a comfort_n both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v more_o passable_a than_o before_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o not_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v permit_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o whitehead_n only_o who_o be_v but_o half_o they_o neither_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o all_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o hope_n that_o their_o genevian_a edition_n of_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v and_o to_o except_v against_o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o it_o on_o the_o like_a hope_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o supply_v the_o same_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 1559._o that_o either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o calvin_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a error_n may_v have_v be_v obliterated_a if_o knox_n have_v not_o pull_v more_o back_n with_o one_o hand_n than_o calvin_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v advance_v with_o both_o for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n date_v april_n the_o 24_o 1559_o he_o first_o upbraid_v he_o with_o consent_v to_o the_o suppress_n of_o christ_n true_a evangel_n to_o the_o erect_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a child_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mischievous_a mary_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o plain_o call_v she_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v his_o treasonable_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o no_o more_o doubt_v then_o that_o he_o doubt_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o that_o sex_n that_o in_o dolour_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o child_n next_o he_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o can_v willing_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n although_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o god_n own_o ordinance_n do_v oppugn_v such_o regiment_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n do_v make_v that_o lawful_a in_o she_o which_o both_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n do_v deny_v in_o all_o woman_n beside_o none_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o maintain_v her_o lawful_a authority_n than_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n on_o she_o that_o if_o she_o build_v her_o title_n upon_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o foolish_a presumption_n will_v grievous_o offend_v god_n supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o her_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o kind_n shall_v not_o long_o lack_v punishment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n herself_o reproach_v she_o withal_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v decline_v from_o god_n bow_v to_o idolatry_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n in_o both_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o ill_a office_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v in_o england_n and_o in_o both_o letter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o flock_n of_o late_o assemble_v in_o the_o most_o godly_a reform_a church_n and_o city_n of_o geneva_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n by_o his_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o whole_o take_v upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o queen_n and_o their_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o do_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o relation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o more_o watchful_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v upon_o they_o then_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v he_o scribble_v less_o 14._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o supply_v all_o the_o vacant_a place_n in_o it_o but_o by_o admit_v some_o of_o the_o genevian_a zealot_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o realm_n have_v be_v extreme_o visit_v in_o the_o year_n forego_v with_o a_o dangerous_a and_o contagious_a sickness_n which_o take_v away_o almost_o half_a the_o bishop_n and_o occasion_v such_o mortality_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n be_v without_o incumbent_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n twelve_o dean_n as_o many_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o master_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o beneficed-man_n be_v deprive_v at_o once_o for_o refuse_v to_o subâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o vacant_a place_n though_o as_o much_o care_n be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stock_n the_o church_n with_o moderate_a and_o conformable_a man_n yet_o many_o â—ast_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o either_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v their_o disaffection_n or_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o then_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o make_v good_a that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v the_o queens-professor_n in_o oxford_n to_o pass_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o somewhat_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o cartwright_n the_o lady_n margaret_n in_o cambridge_n to_o prove_v a_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wittingham_n the_o chief_a ringleader_n of_o the_o frankfort-schismaticks_a prefer_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n from_o thence_o encourage_v knox_n and_o goodman_n in_o set_v up_o presbytery_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n samson_n advance_v unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n and_o not_o long_o after_o turn_v out_o again_o for_o a_o incorrigible_a nonconformist_a hardiman_n one_o of_o the_o first_o twelve_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n deprive_v soon_o after_o for_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o deface_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o note_n and_o eminence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o some_o number_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o countrey-cure_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v their_o genevian_a doctrine_n but_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o receive_v of_o such_o innovation_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o be_v resolve_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o 15._o for_o a_o preparative_n whereunto_o 1560._o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o genevian_a bible_n with_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o together_o with_o david_n psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n that_o by_o the_o one_o they_o may_v effect_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bring_v this_o church_n more_o near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n in_o some_o chief_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o to_o
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o presbyterian_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o they_o soon_o find_v how_o pliant_a he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o their_o expectation_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1575._o at_o which_o time_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o convocation_n by_o who_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v superad_v by_o their_o procurement_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v order_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o every_o parish-church_n within_o their_o diocese_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o the_o bane_n on_o their_o several_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n in_o the_o service-time_n be_v open_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o impediment_n object_v and_o so_o that_o also_o the_o say_a marriage_n be_v public_o solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o morning-prayer_n but_o when_o the_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o queen_n peiusal_n she_o dislike_v this_o article_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v print_v among_o the_o rest_n 1577._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o public_a regâ—ster_n of_o that_o convocation_n which_o though_o it_o may_v sufficient_o have_v discourage_v they_o from_o the_o like_a innovation_n yet_o the_o next_o year_n they_o venture_v on_o a_o business_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v then_o publish_v by_o richard_n jugge_n the_o queen_n majesty_n printer_n and_o publish_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la as_o the_o title_n intimate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n be_v quite_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o the_o other_o thâ—t_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o receive_v strength_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o grand_a omission_n be_v design_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o by_o degree_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o some_o conformity_n to_o the_o desire_a order_n of_o geneva_n this_o i_o find_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o william_n reynolds_n a_o virulent_a papist_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o way_n belie_v it_o 15._o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o punish_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n they_o enter_v upon_o another_o project_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v intend_v real_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o such_o a_o circuit_n shall_v meet_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v choose_v at_o each_o meeting_n for_o the_o moderator_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o action_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o certain_a precinct_n do_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d some_o week_n day_n in_o some_o principal_a town_n of_o which_o meet_v some_o ancient_a grave_a minister_n be_v precedent_n and_o a_o auditory_a admitteâ—_n of_o gentleman_n and_o other_o person_n of_o leisure_n there_o every_o minister_n successive_o the_o young_a still_a beginning_n do_v handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o scripture_n spend_v several_o some_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o better_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a some_o two_o hour_n and_o the_o exercise_n be_v begin_v and_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n give_v they_o another_o theme_n for_o the_o next_o meet_v which_o be_v every_o fortnight_n the_o say_a assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o exercise_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophesy_v ground_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.13_o viz._n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o find_v that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o out_o they_o add_v thereunto_o such_o pious_a and_o prudential_a reason_n as_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o present_a and_o though_o this_o project_n be_v extreme_o magnify_v and_o dote_v on_o with_o no_o less_o passion_n by_o some_o countrey-gentleman_n who_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o intend_v then_o their_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o those_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n the_o brethren_n meet_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a business_n and_o furious_o declaim_v against_o church_n and_o state_n 1579._o 16._o these_o meeting_n grindal_n first_o connive_v at_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o york_n under_o pretence_n of_o train_v up_o a_o preach_a ministry_n for_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o that_o he_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o allow_v they_o also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o face_n of_o danger_n both_o on_o prince_n and_o prelate_n for_o have_v once_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o new_a convention_n with_o some_o show_n of_o authority_n the_o leading-member_n exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n entrench_v thereby_o on_o the_o power_n of_o their_o several_a ordinary_n and_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o at_o last_o on_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n as_o to_o appoint_v day_n for_o solemn_a fast_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctify_v those_o religious_a exercise_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o afterward_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o take_v growth_n from_o hence_o three_o year_n these_o prophesying_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o queen_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o complexion_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v she_o send_v for_o grindal_n to_o come_v to_o she_o reprove_v he_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o innovation_n to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o see_v it_o sudden_o suppress_v she_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o pulpit_n be_v grow_v too_o common_a invade_v by_o unlicensed_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o preach_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n require_v he_o to_o take_v some_o order_n that_o the_o homily_n may_v be_v read_v more_o frequent_o and_o such_o sermon_n preach_v more_o spare_o then_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v hard_a meat_n not_o so_o easy_o chew_v therefore_o not_o like_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n instead_o of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n he_o write_v unto_o she_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o first_o present_v she_o with_o a_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v on_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o sermonize_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereby_o redound_v unto_o all_o her_o subject_n the_o manifold_a advantage_n which_o such_o preach_n have_v above_o the_o homily_n of_o whâ—â—_n necessary_a use_n those_o prophesying_n be_v towards_o the_o train_n up_o of_o preacher_n in_o fine_a he_o also_o let_v she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o proceed_n towards_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n two_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admonish_v she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v down_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o she_o and_o the_o nation_n by_o stop_v the_o
christ._n a_o form_n whereof_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n be_v afterward_o recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o be_v a_o new_a nothing_o and_o of_o cartwright_n do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n 1582._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o cartwright_n act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n both_o in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o heretofore_o he_o have_v project_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o after_o his_o return_n but_o by_o degrâ—â—s_n as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o year_n only_o that_o a_o meeting_n of_o sixty_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n cambridge_n and_o norfolk_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o village_n call_v corkâ—il_n where_o knewstub_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o meet_v be_v hold_v may_n 8._o anno_fw-la 158â—_n there_o to_o coâ—fer_v about_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n what_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o what_o â—eâ—used_v as_o namely_o apparel_n matter_n form_n holiday_n fast_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a meeting_n hold_v at_o the_o commencement_n in_o cambridge_n then_o next_o ensue_v and_o what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o both_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v by_o william_n reynod_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o then_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parishâ—churches_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o profane_a to_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o fact_n of_o holiday_n cross_v in_o baptism_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o alteration_n be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o be_v last_o print_v as_o namely_o that_o of_o richard_n jugg_n before_o remember_v from_o those_o which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brethren_n walk_v on_o more_o secure_o because_o the_o state_n be_v whole_o exercise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a statute_n on_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o queen_n thereby_o to_o re-advance_a the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o possible_o it_o be_v do_v on_o no_o other_o score_n then_o that_o of_o their_o notorious_a enmity_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n 26._o about_o this_o time_n it_o also_o be_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o adherent_n their_o follower_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n and_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o title_n thus_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n must_v be_v call_v the_o godly_a the_o elect_n the_o righteous_a all_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n the_o profane_a the_o wicked_a and_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o name_n their_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o richard_n robert_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o some_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o mere_o hebrew_a and_o not_o profane_v with_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o northampton_n call_v hodgkingson_n have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a repair_v to_o snape_n before_o mention_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o motion_n but_o with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o some_o name_n allow_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o name_v it_o richard_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o this_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v which_o when_o the_o godfather_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v back_o unchristened_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o he_o and_o cartwright_n in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o baptise_v child_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o name_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o like_a which_o rule_n though_o calculate_v like_o a_o common_a almanac_n for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o island_n only_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n such_o be_v their_o humour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o they_o fall_v short_o after_o on_o another_o fancy_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o they_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a tongue_n may_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n as_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n they_o give_v such_o name_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o out_o of_o which_o forge_n come_v their_o accept_v ash_n consolation_n dust_n deliverance_n discipline_n earth_n freegift_n fight-the_a good_a fight-of-faith_n from_o above_o joy-again_a kill-sin_n more-fruit_n more-tryal_n praiseâ—god_o reformation_n tribunal_n the-lord-is-nee_a thankful_a with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o contemptible_a as_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o these_o new_a invention_n 27._o some_o stop_n they_o have_v in_o their_o proceed_n which_o may_v have_v terrify_v they_o at_o the_o present_a from_o adventure_v further_o but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a the_o queen_n have_v entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n anno_fw-la 1581._o with_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjow_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o only_a survive_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n for_o the_o negotiate_v whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr simier_n a_o most_o complete_a courtier_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o that_o king_n by_o who_o the_o business_n be_v solicit_v with_o such_o dexterity_n that_o the_o match_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v full_o make_v the_o puritan_n hereupon_o begin_v to_o clamour_n as_o if_o this_o maâ—ch_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o the_o reduction_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o fear_v more_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n than_o any_o other_o danger_n which_o can_v happen_v by_o it_o the_o queen_n take_v care_n to_o tie_v the_o duke_n to_o such_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v permit_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o his_o private_a closet_n and_o have_v cause_v campâ—an_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o his_o be_v here_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o catholic_n party_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o fear_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o as_o simere_n pass_v between_o greenwich_n and_o london_n before_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâ—thorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o dutch_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v trouble_n enough_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o kentish_a minister_n which_o concern_v himself_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o council-table_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v instead_o whereof_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a and_o raw_a young_a man_n few_o of_o they_o license_a preacher_n and_o general_o disaffect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o proceed_v then_o the_o law_n require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n if_o every_o curate_n in_o his_o diocese_n may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o use_v he_o nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o queen_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n by_o her_o majesty_n commit_v to_o he_o without_o interruption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o lordship_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o party_n or_o to_o require_v he_o to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o defend_v those_o action_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o that_o place_n and_o function_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n in_o defence_n thereof_o without_o expect_v any_o such_o attendance_n on_o they_o as_o they_o have_v require_v for_o fear_v of_o give_v more_o advantage_n to_o those_o wayward_a person_n than_o he_o conceive_v they_o do_v intend_v and_o thereunto_o he_o add_v this_o protestation_n that_o the_o three_o article_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v to_o subscribe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o learning_n to_o defend_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o there_o set_v down_o against_o all_o opponent_n either_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v something_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o suffolk_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o do_n of_o their_o diocesan_n shall_v leave_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o proceed_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o appeal_v unto_o i_o and_o extraordinary_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o incident_a as_o i_o think_v to_o that_o honourable_a board_n see_v it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n she_o own_o self_n in_o express_a word_n to_o commit_v these_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o i_o as_o to_o one_o who_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o god_n and_o her_o majesty_n in_o this_o behalf_n my_o office_n also_o and_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o answer_n unto_o their_o complaint_n touch_v their_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o they_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v your_o lordship_n a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n late_o receive_v from_o his_o lordship_n wherein_o i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o their_o bill_n to_o be_v full_o answer_v touch_v the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o point_n it_o talk_v as_o i_o think_v modest_o and_o charitable_o they_o say_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v neither_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v so_o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contentious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o their_o contention_n minister_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o jesuit_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n use_v in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o thereby_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o also_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o a_o mislike_v of_o her_o law_n and_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n civil_a they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o that_o iâ—_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o indeed_o they_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v with_o the_o other_o 40._o more_o of_o which_o letter_n may_v be_v add_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o show_v how_o perfect_o he_o understand_v both_o his_o place_n and_o power_n as_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o discretion_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o puritan_n quarrel_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n by_o their_o opposition_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o stand_v a_o while_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o set_v beal_n upon_o he_o of_o who_o impetuosity_n and_o edge_n against_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v this_o beal_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o most_o eager_a puritan_n train_v up_o by_o walsingham_n to_o draw_v dry-foot_o after_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n his_o extreme_a hatred_n to_o those_o man_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a good_a quality_n which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o be_v over-blinded_n by_o zeal_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o true_a sanctity_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o it_o this_o make_v he_o first_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o puritan_n must_v needs_o be_v popish_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o hurry_v on_o by_o these_o disaffection_n that_o though_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o faction_n before_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o jeer_v and_o gibe_v at_o all_o such_o sermon_n as_o do_v most_o commend_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o move_v the_o auditory_a to_o obedience_n not_o spare_v to_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o have_v broach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o false_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o man_n have_v either_o write_v or_o countenance_v a_o sharp_a discourse_n against_o subscription_n inscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o present_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o cause_v speech_n to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o that_o the_o three_o article_n to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v shall_v short_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o much_o increase_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o self-willed_a brethren_n but_o after_o fear_v lest_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o paper_n he_o resolve_v to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o go_v over_o to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o force_v the_o archbishop_n to_o give_v a_o acconnt_n thereof_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v fair_a towards_o he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 41._o i_o have_v bear_v say_v he_o with_o mr._n beals_n intemperate_a speech_n unseemly_a for_o he_o to_o use_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o majesty_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o of_o the_o law_n establish_v whereunto_o he_o ought_v to_o shâ—w_v some_o duty_n yesterday_o he_o come_v to_o my_o house_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o demand_v the_o book_n he_o deliver_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o again_o especial_o see_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n thereof_o otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a passion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o think_v
to_o wonder_v and_o much_o more_o marvel_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pandocheus_n be_v make_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o that_o their_o number_n in_o all_o place_n do_v increase_v continual_o 10._o by_o this_o last_o brag_n about_o their_o number_n and_o somewhat_o which_o escape_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n touch_v his_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o consistorian_n discipline_n erect_v short_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o innovation_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o terrify_v the_o state_n to_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n but_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o do_v as_o penry_n have_v advise_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o with_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o deliver_v whereof_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o such_o other_o mean_v as_o appear_v less_o dangerous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o present_v with_o one_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o subscription_n and_o with_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n but_o for_o the_o put_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a at_o a_o stand_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n upon_o a_o just_a examination_n be_v not_o find_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o need_v a_o review_n and_o the_o review_v thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o traverse_n by_o who_o be_v finish_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n which_o so_o incense_v those_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o they_o fall_v present_o to_o threaten_v and_o revile_v all_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v anno_fw-la 1586_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o reformation_n they_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v they_o shall_v betray_v god_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o lord_n cause_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherein_o the_o felicity_n of_o miserable_a man_n can_v not_o be_v respect_v wherein_o truth_n religion_n and_o piety_n can_v bear_v no_o sway_n a_o assembly_n that_o willing_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o final_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v be_v a_o parliament-man_n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o 11._o this_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v thus_o premise_v they_o tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o they_o desire_v contain_v also_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a pretend_a discipline_n so_o revise_v by_o traverse_n and_o their_o petition_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n hereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o use_n and_o practise_v through_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o so_o little_o edify_v with_o the_o queen_n or_o that_o grave_a assembly_n that_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o general_n pardon_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o that_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o queen_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a consideration_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o have_v either_o vote_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o their_o synodical_a meeting_n unless_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o elder_a or_o indict_v their_o assembly_n either_o provincial_a or_o national_a or_o what_o else_o soever_o or_o insomuch_o as_o nominate_v the_o particular_a time_n or_o place_n when_o and_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o or_o final_o in_o require_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o their_o constitution_n all_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o with_o far_o great_a arrogancy_n than_o ever_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a minister_n under_o his_o command_n during_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n but_o the_o brethren_n not_o consider_v what_o just_a reason_n the_o queen_n have_v to_o reject_v their_o bill_n and_o yet_o fear_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o terrible_a mass_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o for_o their_o not_o abrogate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n they_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o entertainment_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o favour_n and_o loving-countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v 12._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v carry_v such_o a_o hard_a hand_n on_o her_o english_a puritan_n as_o well_o by_o severe_a law_n and_o terrible_a execution_n as_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o general_n pardon_n and_o yet_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o place_n else_o but_o that_o great_a monster_n in_o nature_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v in_o her_o defence_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n to_o supply_v the_o rebel_n scot_n with_o man_n money_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hitherto_o support_v those_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n against_o the_o spaniard_n now_o she_o receive_v these_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n unto_o great_a extremity_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v she_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n to_o which_o they_o frame_v for_o she_o a_o unhandsome_a title_n ground_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philippe_n wife_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o sister_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o heynalt_n holland_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o offer_n about_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o invidious_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n cheerful_o yield_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n present_o towards_o their_o defence_n consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n with_o money_n ammunition_n arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n and_o final_o to_o put_v the_o same_o arm_n so_o appoint_v under_o the_o command_n of_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n the_o confederate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o deliver_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o flushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n and_o more_o than_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n which_o most_o ambitious_o he_o affect_v for_o some_o other_o end_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o these_o province_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o general_o submit_v to_o he_o with_o more_o outward_a cheerfulness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n go_v on_o successful_o in_o those_o province_n under_o this_o new_a governor_n who_o have_v countenance_v they_o in_o england_n
defence_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o dr._n bridges_n bridge_n reply_n and_o his_o reply_n produce_v a_o rejoynder_n an._n 1588._o bear_v this_o inscription_n viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n bridges_n dr._n some_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridg_n to_o check_v the_o sauciness_n of_o penrie_n a_o most_o fiery_a puritan_n publish_v a_o discourse_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o detect_v his_o folly_n and_o present_o come_v out_o a_o libel_n entitle_v mr._n some_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o colour_n the_o brethren_n have_v be_v smart_n enough_o with_o dr._n bridges_n and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v malepert_a enough_o with_o dr._n some_o if_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o with_o far_o more_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n for_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o proselyte_n four_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v to_o say_v penrie_n throgmorton_n vdal_n and_o fenner_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o from_o which_o conjunction_n there_o proceed_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o pestiferous_a libel_n that_o the_o like_a mischief_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o number_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mask_v under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n which_o title_n they_o have_v take_v on_o themselves_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o any_o which_o have_v look_v into_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o confocation-house_n the_o epitome_n the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n the_o supplication_n diotrephes_n martin_n mineral_n have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n penry_n be_v epistle_n send_v from_o scotland_n thesis_n martinianae_fw-la or_o martin_n junior_a the_o protestation_n of_o martin_n martin_n senior_n more_o work_n for_o the_o cooper_n a_o dialogue_n set_v forth_o the_o tyrannical_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o god_n child_n read_v over_o dr._n bridges_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a strain_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o their_o malice_n or_o uncharitableness_n have_v the_o most_o predominancy_n in_o all_o which_o do_n cartwright_n be_v either_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o design_n or_o without_o doubt_v a_o great_a approver_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n that_o since_o the_o bishop_n life_n will_v not_o amend_v by_o grave_a book_n and_o advertisement_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n 25._o for_o print_v these_o pestiferous_a libel_n they_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o walgrave_n press_n which_o he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o his_o great_a safety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o moulsey_n near_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n thence_o to_o fausly_n in_o northamptonshire_n so_o to_o norton_n afterward_o to_o coventry_n and_o so_o to_o welstome_n in_o warwickeshire_n and_o from_o thence_o final_o to_o the_o town_n of_o manchester_n where_o both_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o press_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n as_o they_o be_v print_v the_o bold_a pamphlet_n call_v more_o work_n for_o cooper_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o these_o libel_n they_o make_v use_v of_o one_o newman_n a_o cobbler_n a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o business_n and_o it_o have_v be_v great_a pity_n if_o they_o have_v employ_v any_o other_o instrument_n but_o for_o their_o countenance_n and_o support_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o knightly_a of_o fausley_n at_o who_o house_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a note_n but_o of_o great_a zeal_n who_o snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o that_o county_n have_v inveigle_v to_o they_o but_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o if_o he_o who_o they_o most_o wrong_v have_v not_o stand_v their_o friend_n for_o be_v call_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o there_o deep_o censure_v they_o be_v upon_o submission_n at_o the_o humble_a and_o most_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o archbishop_n release_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o their_o fine_n remit_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o puritan_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a as_o well_o in_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n as_o in_o publish_v these_o rail_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o their_o terrible_a navy_n at_o what_o time_n they_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n will_v be_v otherwise_o busy_v than_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o suppress_v their_o do_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o word_n or_o action_n for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o they_o have_v raise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o which_o mischievous_a counsel_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o leicester_n and_o walsingham_n that_o they_o do_v absolute_o renounce_v any_o further_a intercession_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o possible_o may_v happen_v better_o for_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n and_o walsingham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n within_o two_o year_n after_o 26._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o filthy_a puddle_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr be_v open_v that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o that_o stinch_v and_o putrefaction_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o title_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o lambeth_n the_o canterbury-caiaphas_n â—sau_o a_o monstrous_a antichristian_a pope_n a_o most_o â—loody_a opposer_n of_o god_n saint_n a_o very_a antichristian_a beast_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o curse_a tyrant_n they_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o no_o bishop_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o he_o no_o not_o cardinal_n wolsey_n none_o so_o proud_a as_o he_o no_o not_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n none_o so_o tyrannical_a as_o he_o no_o not_o bonner_n the_o butcher_n of_o london_n in_o general_n he_o tell_v we_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a unnatural_a false_a and_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n petty_a pope_n petty_a antichrist_n incarnate_a devil_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a cozen_a knave_n and_o will_v lie_v like_o dog_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a popish_a presumptuous_a profane_a paltry_a pestilent_a pernicious_a prelate_n and_o usurper_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o pestilent_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o worst_a puritan_n in_o england_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o best_a lord_n bishop_n in_o christendom_n nor_o do_v they_o speak_v any_o better_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v popish_a priest_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o ale-haunter_n or_o boy_n and_o lad_n or_o drunkard_n and_o dolt_n that_o they_o will_v wear_v a_o fool_n be_v hood_n for_o a_o living-sake_n that_o they_o be_v hog_n dog_n wolf_n fox_n simoniak_n usurper_n proctor_n of_o antichrist_n invention_n popish_a chapman_n halt_v neutral_n greedy_a dog_n to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n a_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a atheist_n a_o curse_a uncircumcised_a murder_v geration_n a_o crew_n or_o hoop_n of_o bloody_a soul-murtherer_n and_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 27._o behold_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o term_v by_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o crew_n right_o puissant_a poison_a persecute_v and_o terrible_a priest_n clergy_n master_n of_o the_o confocation-house_n the_o holy-league_n of_o subscription_n the_o crew_n of_o monstrous_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n that_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o horn_a monster_n of_o the_o conspiration-house_n a_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o covetous_a
wretched_a popish_a priest_n and_o the_o convocation-house_n of_o devil_n and_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o devil_n the_o like_a reproach_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n wicked_o mangle_v and_o profane_v therein_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o eat_v but_o make_v a_o pageant_n or_o stage-play_a and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n be_v full_a of_o childish_a superstitious_a toy_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v if_o the_o brownist_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n so_o pollute_v and_o unreformed_a from_o man_n so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a from_o such_o a_o cinque_fw-fr of_o satan_n such_o a_o den_n of_o devil_n but_o much_o less_o can_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o horrible_a slander_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o increase_v their_o party_n by_o show_v they_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n what_o ugly_a monster_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o impiety_n they_o be_v preserve_v by_o not_o join_v with_o they_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n report_v these_o calumny_n and_o slander_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sandys_n to_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n for_o unquestioned_a credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n much_o insist_v on_o to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n and_o final_o that_o 16._o kellison_n one_o of_o late_a date_n do_v build_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o libel_n to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n do_v these_o saint_n give_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n never_o create_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o primitive_a time_n 28._o to_o still_o these_o clamour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o rail_a rabshecha_n that_o so_o the_o abuse_a people_n on_o all_o side_n may_v be_v undeceive_v as_o good_a a_o course_n be_v take_v by_o whitgift_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o human_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v for_o first_o a_o grave_a discourse_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o slanderous_a untruth_n of_o martin_n the_o libeler_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o grave_a refutal_n will_v ever_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n till_o they_o be_v undertake_v by_o tom_n nash_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sarcastical_a and_o jeer_a wit_n who_o by_o some_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o the_o like_o loose_a way_n which_o he_o call_v pasquil_n and_o marsorius_n the_o counter-scuffle_n pap_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o like_a stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o deal_v further_o in_o that_o commodity_n when_o they_o see_v what_o coin_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v in_o by_o so_o frank_a a_o customer_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o a_o sorry_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o preaching-ministry_n which_o penry_n second_v by_o another_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supplication_n for_o preach_v in_o wales_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o free_a passage_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o the_o decry_v of_o which_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a suggestion_n order_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o to_o present_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n by_o which_o return_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o preacher_n and_o catechiser_n which_o last_o may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o great_a number_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o one_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n twenty_o one_o bachelor_n of_o the_o same_o eighteen_o hundred_o master_n in_o art_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o six_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o catechiser_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o bare_a reading-minister_n be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v so_o deplorable_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o the_o author_n whereof_o aught_o rather_o to_o have_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o send_v such_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o labourer_n in_o his_o heavenly_a husbandry_n as_o can_v not_o any_o where_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o pass_v no_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n between_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o the_o render_n of_o this_o account_n to_o the_o convocation_n 29._o and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o nine_o of_o february_n be_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o their_o assemble_v by_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n be_v then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n prefer_v within_o some_o few_o year_n after_o to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n he_o select_v for_o the_o theme_n or_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o viz._n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n in_o canvas_v which_o text_n he_o do_v so_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n their_o rail_a against_o bishop_n their_o ambition_n their_o self-love_n their_o covetousness_n and_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o have_v spur_v they_o on_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n as_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o huge_a congregation_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o holy_a brethren_n he_o also_o show_v on_o what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o have_v build_v their_o discipline_n of_o which_o no_o tract_n or_o footstep_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o calvin_n and_o with_o what_o infamy_n the_o aerian_a heretic_n be_v reproach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o labour_v to_o introduce_v that_o parity_n which_o these_o man_n design_v he_o further_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v if_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o so_o good_a authority_n against_o which_o troublesome_a humour_n many_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n of_o require_v subscription_n in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o church_n of_o germavy_a to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o his_o text_n require_v next_o he_o insist_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n applaud_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n approve_v by_o bucer_n fox_n alesius_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o after_o justify_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n against_o knox_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o show_v withal_o the_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n find_v in_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o religion_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o justify_v
as_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n specanus_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o potestas_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o then_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o civil_a cause_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o more_o than_o this_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o themselves_o will_v not_o give_v the_o queen_n if_o she_o assume_v unto_o herself_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o far_a power_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v compare_v unto_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o unlawful_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o unto_o saul_n for_o his_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o osias_n for_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n unto_o gideon_n for_o make_v of_o a_o ephod_n and_o final_o to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n 33._o according_a to_o these_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n resolve_v they_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sturbridg-fayr_a to_o cloak_v their_o meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n at_o which_o synod_n cartwright_n and_o perkins_n be_v present_a among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a book-discipline_n review_v by_o traverse_n and_o formal_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o several_a class_n receive_v a_o more_o authentic_a approbation_n insomuch_o that_o first_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o they_o that_o all_o which_o will_v might_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o without_o any_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v choose_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n among_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o any_o of_o their_o assembly_n either_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a till_o he_o have_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o ipswich_n not_o long_o after_o and_o the_o result_v of_o both_o confirm_v in_o a_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n hold_v in_o london_n which_o give_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n a_o more_o sure_a establishment_n than_o a_o act_n of_o state_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o night_n before_o the_o great_a battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o thessaly_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n the_o pompeyan_a party_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o good_a success_n that_o they_o cast_v dice_n among_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief-priest-hood_n which_o then_o caesar_n hold_v and_o the_o like_a vanity_n or_o infatuation_n have_v possess_v these_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n insomuch_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n how_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n dean_n cannon_n arch-deacon_n commissary_n register_n apparitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n must_v have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o be_v thereby_o pester_v with_o beggar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o some_o unlawful_a assistance_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n if_o neither_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a county_n all_o which_o they_o now_o solicit_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o ever_o shall_v cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o cartwright_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n be_v note_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n viz._n because_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n combine_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o which_o word_n he_o use_v frequent_o to_o repeat_v and_o to_o repeat_v with_o such_o a_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o lawful_a authority_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a account_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o we_o find_v henry_n the_o three_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valoise_n most_o miserable_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n drive_v out_o of_o paris_n first_o by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n and_o afterward_o assassinate_v by_o jaques_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o lie_v at_o st._n cloud_n attend_v the_o reduction_n of_o that_o stubborn_a city_n upon_o who_o death_n the_o crown_n descend_v lineal_o on_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n as_o the_o next_o heir-male_n for_o the_o exclude_v of_o which_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o house_n the_o holy_a league_n be_v first_o contrive_v as_o before_o be_v say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o late_a king_n army_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n of_o french_a catholic_n who_o have_v prefer_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o the_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o now_o general_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a successor_n by_o their_o assistance_n and_o the_o concurring-force_n of_o the_o hugonot-faction_n it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o have_v master_v the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o find_v himself_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n the_o hugonot_n which_o former_o have_v serve_v with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n under_o his_o command_n their_o king_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o condition_n so_o intolerable_a that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n than_o on_o such_o term_n to_o buy_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a necessity_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a city_n have_v before_o engage_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o fall_v off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o new_a king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o work_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o that_o necessity_n instead_o of_o lead_v of_o their_o army_n and_o run_v cheerful_o and_o courageous_o towards_o his_o defence_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v commissioner_n or_o delegate_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v yield_v for_o their_o future_a advantage_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o preservation_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o high_a so_o void_a of_o all_o respect_n of_o loyalty_n and_o even_o common_a honesty_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o and_o far_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n than_o condescend_v to_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a demand_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o hugonot_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n forsake_v he_o most_o disloyal_o in_o the_o open_a field_n draw_v off_o their_o force_n and_o retire_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n enforce_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v he_o find_v the_o queen_n unwilling_a to_o supply_v he_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n on_o his_o first_o desire_n for_o which_o she_o have_v better_a reason_n now_o than_o when_o she_o aid_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o their_o former_a quarrel_n and_o this_o she_o do_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a
which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o struggle_v on_o both_o side_n much_o confirm_v the_o power_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v better_o fortify_v both_o by_o law_n and_o argument_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o by_o the_o overrule_a of_o cawdrey_n case_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n which_o parson_n take_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n the_o power_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o never_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o faction_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o course_n to_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o root_n to_o question_v the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o court_n the_o exact_v of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o their_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n by_o some_o of_o their_o lawyer_n or_o by_o their_o direction_n at_o the_o least_o that_o man_n be_v heavy_o oppress_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o queen_n can_v neither_o delegate_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o commissioner_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o her_o delegation_n that_o the_o say_a court_n can_v not_o compel_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v himself_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n do_v either_o draw_v man_n into_o wilful_a perjury_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o fortune_n and_o final_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o testamentary_a and_o matrimonial_a by_o consequence_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o tithe_n all_o mis-behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n or_o punish_v of_o incontinency_n or_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o to_o impugn_v the_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v vest_v in_o the_o queen_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a invasion_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o open_n of_o a_o way_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o to_o undermine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a government_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a court_n have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o deal_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o handle_v in_o those_o court_n that_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v neither_o against_o conscience_n reason_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o clamour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v unjust_a and_o scandalous_a in_o which_o as_o many_o both_o divine_n and_o civilian_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o both_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n so_o none_o more_o eminent_o than_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v call_v a_o apology_n for_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o 1592._o 22._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o legality_n of_o these_o proceed_n the_o punish_v of_o some_o ringleader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o other_o a_o book_n come_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o eldership_n or_o presbyterial_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o be_v the_o government_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_a faction_n have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o john_n vdal_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o consistorial_n patron_n be_v unjust_o slander_v with_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o disorder_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o this_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n by_o certain_a question_n and_o article_n therein_o propound_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n this_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o restless_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o faction_n be_v possess_v and_o that_o no_o quiet_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v utter_o suppress_v to_o which_o end_n she_o give_v order_n for_o a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v in_o february_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o some_o law_n to_o restrain_v those_o insolence_n with_o which_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o presume_v more_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pragmaticalness_n of_o some_o lawyer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o they_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o which_o end_n they_o prepare_v some_o bill_n sufficient_o destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a interest_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o several_a court_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v acquaint_v before_o their_o meeting_n or_o otherwise_o suspect_v by_o their_o former_a practice_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strangle_v those_o conception_n in_o the_o very_a womb._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n she_o give_v order_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o her_o pleasure_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o at_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v beyond_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o such_o popular_a grievance_n as_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a country_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v all_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o council_n and_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n 23._o which_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n at_o once_o the_o queen_n be_v always_o sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o know_v particular_o how_o much_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o puritan_n compass_n point_v towards_o the_o north_n which_o make_v she_o more_o tender_a in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v be_v former_o but_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a zealot_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v bring_v one_o bromley_n to_o his_o lure_n and_o they_o together_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o they_o of_o the_o lower-house_n and_o become_v suppliant_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o entail_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o a_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v at_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o strict_a command_n and_o charge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o call_v the_o say_a gentleman_n before_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n upon_o which_o signification_n of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n sir_n thomas_n hennage_v than_o vice-chamberlain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy-council_n convent_v the_o party_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o misdemeanour_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o several_a lodging_n until_o further_a order_n be_v afterward_o call_v before_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n the_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n bromley_n commit_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o with_o he_o welsh_a and_o stevens_n two_o other_o member_n of_o that_o house_n be_v commit_v also_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o
history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la x._o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n their_o horrible_a insolence_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o year_n 1595_o to_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v speed_v so_o ill_o in_o a_o course_n of_o violence_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o subvert_v of_o that_o fort_n by_o a_o undermine_a which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o take_v by_o storm_n or_o battery_n and_o the_o first_o course_n they_o fall_v upon_o beside_o the_o artifices_fw-la late_o mention_v for_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o spittle-sermon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o consequent_a to_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o dr._n bind_v though_o rather_o carry_v under_o his_o name_n than_o of_o his_o devise_v for_o lessen_v by_o degree_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o brethren_n have_v try_v many_o way_n to_o suppress_v they_o former_o as_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v find_v no_o way_n successful_a till_o they_o fall_v on_o this_o which_o be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n and_o by_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n sabbath_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o rest_n some_o have_v be_v hammer_v on_o this_o anvil_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o have_v procure_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o play_n and_o interlude_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n the_o gain_n of_o which_o point_n make_v they_o hope_n for_o more_o and_o secret_o to_o retail_v those_o speculation_n which_o afterward_o bind_v sell_v in_o gross_a by_o publish_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n 1595._o and_o as_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o particular_o for_o decry_v the_o yearly-festival_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seventh-day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o their_o intent_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o holiday_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new-found_a sabbath_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a some_o other_o end_v they_o may_v have_v in_o it_o as_o the_o compel_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o sabbath-rigor_n who_o they_o despair_v of_o bring_v under_o their_o presbytery_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v marshal_v in_o these_o position_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o this_o stand_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o though_o jewish_a and_o rabinical_a this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o as_o do_v judge_n thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a infatuation_n that_o ever_o waâ—_n infuse_v into_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market-town_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding-dinner_n on_o the_o same_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n and_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o murder_n some_o of_o which_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o occasion_v a_o more_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o into_o their_o person_n only_o but_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n insomuch_o that_o both_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o chief_a justice_n popham_n command_v these_o book_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o neither_o to_o be_v print_v nor_o make_v common_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o strict_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o this_o doctrine_n become_v more_o disperse_v than_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possible_o may_v increase_v the_o more_o for_o the_o opposition_n no_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n no_o book_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n from_o thenceforth_o publish_v in_o which_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o people_n conscience_n 3._o endear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n as_o former_o to_o advance_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath-day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n and_o on_o the_o confidence_n of_o those_o proof_n they_o do_v presume_v exceed_o of_o their_o success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a entertainment_n which_o those_o doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n and_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o for_o increase_v of_o piety_n possess_a with_o which_o they_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v bait_v for_o they_o 4._o a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a device_n be_v so_o think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o btought_v so_o great_a a_o bondage_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v pin_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o then_o withal_o by_o bring_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n into_o such_o a_o bondage_n they_o do_v so_o much_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o to_o oppose_v
but_o not_o unlawful_a that_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o than_o to_o leave_v their_o flock_n the_o people_n rather_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v than_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o pamphlet_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a neither_o to_o be_v impose_v nor_o use_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o surplice_n and_o command_v their_o child_n so_o to_o do_v this_o make_v the_o bishop_n far_o more_o earnest_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o present_a conformity_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v though_o by_o so_o do_v they_o increase_v those_o discontentment_n the_o seed_n whereof_o be_v sow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n all_o this_o the_o papist_n well_o observe_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o intend_v in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n to_o lay_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o on_o the_o puritan_n only_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n mine_v with_o they_o and_o undermine_v they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v blow_v they_o up_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o traitor_n be_v discover_v condemn_a and_o execute_v as_o they_o most_o just_o have_v deserve_v but_o this_o design_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prove_v in_o conclusion_n very_o advantageous_a to_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n be_v thorough_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n upon_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o puritan_n take_v breath_n and_o regain_v some_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n against_o the_o other_o as_o afterward_o he_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o be_v grow_v too_o headstrong_a nor_o be_v the_o puritan_n want_v to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o entertain_v the_o court_n and_o country_n with_o continual_a fear_n of_o some_o new_a danger_n from_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o appearance_n of_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o hereunto_o k._n james_n unwitting_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n also_o who_o be_v intent_n upon_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n suffer_v the_o commons_o to_o expatiate_v in_o rhetorical_a speech_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o imbrue_v many_o church-concernments_a and_o to_o dispute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high-commission_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o king_n be_v able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o parliament_n but_o as_o he_o court_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o popular_a faction_n 13._o worse_a fare_v it_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o unto_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n than_o with_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o have_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o find_v no_o possibility_n of_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n one_o separation_n grow_v continual_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o till_o they_o be_v crumble_v into_o nothing_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o read_v prayer_n and_o homily_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o presbytery_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o but_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o second_o separation_n take_v as_o much_o distaste_n against_o retain_v all_o set-form_n of_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n commit_v their_o conception_n both_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o do_v as_o much_o abominate_a presbytery_n as_o the_o other_o like_v it_o for_o first_o they_o pre-suppose_a for_o grant_v as_o they_o safe_o may_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n pray_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o then_o subjoin_v this_o maxim_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o help_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o during_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o charge_v it_o home_o on_o their_o fellow-separatist_n that_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v in_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v or_o prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v from_o the_o book_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o prophesy_v next_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o read_n and_o to_o make_v know_v how_o little_a use_n there_o be_v of_o memory_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cite_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n as_o not_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n or_o write_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o three_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o propose_v these_o query_n 1._o whether_o in_o a_o psalm_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o meeter_n rythme_n and_o tune_v and_o whether_o voluntary_a be_v not_o as_o necessary_a in_o tune_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n and_o 2._o whether_o meeter_n rythme_n and_o tune_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 14._o according_a to_o which_o resolution_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n every_o man_n when_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v meet_v together_o may_v first_o conceive_v his_o own_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o praise_v deliver_v it_o in_o prose_n or_o meeter_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n chant_v out_o in_o what_o tune_n soever_o that_o which_o come_v first_o into_o his_o own_o head_n which_o will_v be_v such_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o voice_n that_o hardly_o any_o howl_n or_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n can_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v so_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o we_o banish_v all_o set-form_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v but_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o reason_n both_o banish_v all_o study_a and_o premeditate_a sermon_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o cast_v out_o all_o king_n david_n psalm_n whether_o in_o prose_n or_o meeter_n that_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o all_o divine_a hymn_n also_o into_o the_o bargain_n final_o as_o to_o form_n of_o government_n they_o declare_v thus_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o as_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n worship_v the_o very_a beast_n itself_o and_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o they_o which_o willing_o obey_v the_o reform_a presbytery_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n worship_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o image_n to_o such_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v man_n common_o bring_v when_o once_o presume_v on_o some_o new_a light_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n stand_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o when_o smith_n first_o publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o he_o honest_o call_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o grow_v another_o great_a dispute_n between_o ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n whether_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n linen_n ephod_n be_v of_o blue_n or_o a_o sea-water_n green_n which_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v all_o the_o dyer_n in_o amsterdam_n but_o draw_v their_o several_a follower_n into_o side_n and_o faction_n and_o make_v good_a sport_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o alone_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o division_n and_o sub-division_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o into_o so_o many_o fraction_n that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o end_n become_v a_o church_n of_o himself_o and_o
university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditory_n which_o say_v instruction_n bear_v date_n at_o windsor_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o august_n 1622_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n by_o which_o the_o calvinist_n have_v be_v act_v in_o some_o year_n foregoing_a 29._o during_o which_o heat_n and_o agitation_n between_o the_o party_n a_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o subvert_v the_o church_n in_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o undo_v the_o clergy_n than_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o beggarly_a competency_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinian_a or_o genevian_a church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o many_o hand_n by_o who_o all_o passage_n have_v be_v score_v in_o cotton_n library_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n but_o the_o collection_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o work_v complete_v there_o appear_v no_o other_o name_n before_o it_o than_o that_o of_o selden_n then_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o know_a ability_n in_o the_o retire_a walk_n of_o learning_n the_o history_n of_o tithe_n write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n can_v not_o but_o raise_v much_o expectation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v gape_v after_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o now_o conceive_v and_o hope_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o without_o any_o chew_v the_o author_n high_o magnify_v the_o book_n hold_v unanswerable_a and_o all_o the_o clergy_n look_v on_o but_o as_o pigmy_n to_o that_o great_a goliath_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n have_v reproach_v they_o with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n title_n and_o habit_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postill_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n provoke_v wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o more_o loss_n of_o credit_n by_o which_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o over-match_n he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philology_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n 1618._o where_o in_o a_o full_a court_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o council_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occurr_n in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n this_o for_o the_o present_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n but_o leave_v such_o smart_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n as_o put_v he_o on_o to_o act_v more_o vigorous_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o present_a service_n 30._o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o cross_v over_o st._n george_n channel_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n where_o these_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o better_a fortune_n a_o church_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v model_v by_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o england_n but_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o more_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o invader_n the_o papist_n prevail_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n that_o the_o poor_a protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o some_o order_n have_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v the_o english_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a irish_a leave_v they_o as_o much_o in_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pale_a which_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a language_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o those_o zealous_a minister_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o calvinian_a project_n with_o their_o utmost_a power_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o expose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o a_o public_a port-sale_n that_o be_v as_o much_o weaken_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v in_o estate_n they_o may_v be_v render_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n henceforward_a such_o a_o general_a devastation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o episcopal-sees_a be_v never_o since_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v be_v add_v to_o some_o other_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o somewhat_o like_o a_o competency_n for_o a_o irish_a prelate_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ardagh_n be_v thereupon_o unite_v unto_o that_o of_o kill_v more_o but_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o have_v be_v level_v with_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o other_o in_o some_o better_a repair_n but_o neither_o furnish_v with_o bell_n font_n or_o chalice_n the_o like_a union_n have_v be_v also_o make_v between_o the_o bishopric_n of_o clonfert_n and_o killmare_fw-la ossery_n and_o kilkenny_n down_n and_o connour_n waterford_n and_o lismore_n cork_n and_o rosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v project_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n between_o the_o see_v of_o kilfanore_n and_o that_o of_o killallow_a not_o to_o descend_v any_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a conjunction_n 31._o such_o also_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o rural_a clergy_n who_o church_n in_o some_o place_n lay_v unroot_v in_o other_o unrepaired_a and_o much_o out_o of_o order_n the_o tithe_n annex_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o religion_n house_n fall_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o become_v lay-fee_n the_o vicaridge_n general_o so_o ill_o provide_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o connaught_n most_o of_o the_o vicar_n pension_n come_v but_o to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sixteen_o only_a and_o of_o such_o vicaridge_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v better_o endow_v three_o four_o or_o five_o be_v many_o time_n ingross_v into_o one_o man_n hand_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o perform_v the_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n such_o as_o do_v either_o serve_v most_o fit_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o former_a error_n or_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o still_o possess_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o usurper_n in_o which_o estate_n we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n at_o the_o death_n
hereupon_o prefer_v against_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o of_o the_o isle_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o present_a discipline_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o 1618._o 39_o this_o bring_v both_o party_n to_o the_o court_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n and_o make_v good_a their_o intelligence_n the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o minister_n stand_v fast_o together_o but_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confederacy_n so_o well_o joint_v but_o one_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a practice_n overthrow_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o business_n for_o those_o who_o there_o solicit_v some_o private_a business_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v have_v kind_o wrought_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o ambition_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n persuade_v he_o that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dean_n restore_v he_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o man_n be_v fashion_v into_o this_o hope_n he_o speedy_o betray_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o furnish_v their_o opponent_n at_o all_o their_o interview_n with_o such_o intelligence_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n at_o last_o the_o minister_n not_o well_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o demand_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n whereunto_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o provide_v beforehand_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o council_n table_n thus_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n of_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v repute_v most_o convenient_a to_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v again_o print_v in_o the_o french_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n but_o the_o minister_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o messervy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o benefice_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n this_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o come_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o his_o majesty_n resolution_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o in_o obey_v this_o decree_n the_o council_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o sir_n philip_n de_fw-fr carteret_n chief_a agent_n for_o the_o governor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n from_o among_o themselves_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n who_o name_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o board_n out_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v resolve_v on_o one_o to_o be_v their_o dean_n 1619._o 40._o but_o this_o proposal_n little_o edify_v among_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v all_o well_o enough_o content_v but_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o be_v the_o man_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v their_o particular_a hope_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n david_n bandinell_n a_o italian_a bear_v then_o be_v minister_n of_o st._n mary_n under_o pretence_n of_o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o be_v dispatch_v for_o england_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n for_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v he_o answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o governor_n be_v character_n he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1619_o and_o be_v according_o invest_v in_o all_o such_o right_n as_o former_o have_v be_v inherent_a in_o that_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o profit_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n some_o article_n be_v draw_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o be_v in_o force_n until_o a_o certain_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o confirm_v which_o article_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o interim_n 1620._o a_o name_n devise_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pater_n patent_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o make_v and_o by_o this_o interim_n it_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bid_v the_o holiday_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o kneel_v but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o minister_n be_v afterward_o careful_o peruse_v correct_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o island_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o lancelot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o diocese_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v over_o both_o the_o island_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n confirm_v these_o canon_n 1623._o anno_fw-la 1623._o that_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v forthwith_o by_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n as_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n give_v authority_n unto_o the_o say_a dean_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n thus_o make_v and_o establish_v such_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o such_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o this_o island_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o full_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o guâ—rnsey_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a if_o first_o the_o breach_n between_o k._n james_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o afterward_o between_o k._n charles_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o prosecution_n during_o which_o time_n the_o minister_n be_v much_o hearten_v in_o their_o inconformity_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n before_o remember_v who_o stomack_v his_o disappointment_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o deanery_n abandon_v his_o native_a country_n and_o retire_v unto_o guernsey_n where_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a dean_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n against_o the_o first_o so_o perverse_o opposite_a that_o when_o some_o force_n be_v send_v over_o by_o king_n charles_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o that_o island_n but_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o use_v the_o liturgy_n therein_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o lecture_n weekly_o every_o thursday_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o once_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hearer_n and_o put_v off_o the_o sermon_n than_o that_o the_o least_o honour_n shall_v reflect_v on_o that_o ancient_a festival_n a_o opposition_n far_o more_o superstitious_a than_o any_o observation_n of_o a_o day_n though_o mere_o jewish_a by_o his_o example_n other_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a perverseness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o child_n or_o child_n though_o weak_a and_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o present_a death_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o great_a complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o
fear_v nor_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o least_o disturbance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v grow_v so_o intimate_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o frequent_a intermarriage_n with_o one_o another_o that_o in_o few_o year_n they_o may_v have_v be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o family_n though_o of_o different_a faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 1598._o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n some_o court_n be_v purposely_o erect_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o call_v les_fw-fr chambres_fw-fr d'_fw-fr l'_fw-fr edict_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n in_o a_o word_n they_o live_v so_o secure_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o felicity_n to_o succeed_a age_n but_o moderation_n in_o themselves_o gratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n 44._o such_o be_v the_o fortune_n and_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n during_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o k._n charles_n by_o which_o both_o king_n may_v see_v how_o unsafe_a they_o be_v if_o man_n of_o such_o pragmatical_a spirit_n and_o seditious_a principle_n shall_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o k._n james_n have_v so_o far_o support_v they_o in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o his_o own_o calvinist_n presume_v on_o the_o like_a indulgence_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o proclamation_n to_o vilify_v his_o instruction_n and_o despise_v his_o message_n final_o they_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o patience_n also_o by_o set_v up_o one_o knight_n of_o broadgate_n now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o calvin_n think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o which_o though_o knight_n himself_o be_v censure_v the_o doctrine_n solemn_o condemn_v &_o execution_n do_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o pareus_n which_o have_v misguide_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o the_o calvinian_n most_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o their_o master_n tendry_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o use_n and_o practice_v when_o occasion_n serve_v so_o that_o k._n james_n with_o all_o his_o kingcraft_n can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n than_o by_o turn_v montague_n upon_o they_o a_o man_n of_o mighty_a part_n and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o how_o to_o discriminate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o gall_v and_o gag_v they_o more_o than_o his_o popish_a adversary_n but_o raise_v thereby_o so_o many_o pen_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n 45._o in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n k._n james_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o k._n charles_n succeed_v who_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o this_o powerful_a faction_n have_v plunge_v his_o father_n in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v parliament_n and_o give_v those_o parliament_n the_o courage_n to_o dispute_v his_o action_n for_o though_o they_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o war_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o money_n to_o defray_v that_o charge_n till_o they_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o punish_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n in_o aid_v those_o of_o rochel_n against_o their_o king_n whereby_o he_o train_v up_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rebellion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o dutch_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o revenue_n against_o himself_o to_o such_o misfortune_n many_o prince_n do_v reduce_v themselves_o when_o either_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v a_o party_n or_o govern_v not_o their_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o self-end_n or_o sway_v by_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o untrusty_a minister_n these_o thing_n i_o only_o touch_v at_o here_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o the_o material_n of_o another_o history_n as_o i_o do_v also_o all_o the_o intermediate_v passage_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o scottish_a tumult_n and_o most_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la xiii_o contain_v the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o england_n their_o horrid_a sacrilege_n murder_n spoil_n and_o rapine_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o year_n 1636_o to_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o command_n by_o the_o independent_o 1._o the_o presbyterian-scot_n and_o the_o puritan-english_a be_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n as_o animate_v by_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o holland_n who_o by_o rebellion_n be_v grow_v powerful_a and_o by_o rapine_n wealthy_a and_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o who_o felicity_n if_o those_o in_o england_n do_v aspire_v they_o be_v to_o entertain_v those_o counsel_n and_o pursue_v those_o course_n by_o which_o the_o other_o have_v attain_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o diminish_v the_o king_n power_n and_o greatness_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o direction_n to_o dissolve_v all_o the_o ligament_n of_o the_o former_a government_n and_o either_o call_v in_o foreign_a force_n or_o form_v a_o army_n of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v their_o do_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n since_o the_o death_n of_o bancroft_n when_o by_o the_o retirement_n of_o k._n james_n from_o all_o care_n of_o government_n and_o the_o connivance_n or_o remissness_n of_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o reins_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o give_v they_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o parliament_n under_o pretence_n of_o stand_v for_o the_o subject_n property_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o two_o artifices_fw-la they_o first_o weaken_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o and_o by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o people_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o then_o they_o practise_v to_o asperse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n all_o those_o who_o either_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n or_o will_v not_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o calvin_n dictate_v their_o act_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n either_o as_o zealot_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o maintain_v calvinism_n or_o patriot_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n shall_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o therefore_o pretermit_v all_o their_o former_a practice_n by_o which_o their_o party_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o design_n make_v ready_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o follow_a passage_n when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v ripe_a for_o action_n 2._o the_o party_n in_o both_o kingdom_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n unto_o execution_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o from_o that_o posture_n break_v
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o
place_v before_o or_o about_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ground_n level_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o any_o such_o table_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v that_o all_o taper_n candlestick_n and_o basin_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v use_v on_o any_o of_o the_o say_a table_n shall_v also_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a to_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o use_v in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o all_o crucifix_n cross_n and_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o other_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v also_o demolish_v and_o deface_v whether_o they_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o chapel_n or_o in_o any_o churchyard_n or_o other_o open_a place_n whatsoever_o never_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o renew_v again_o with_o a_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o for_o preserve_v all_o image_n picture_n and_o coat_n of_o arm_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a person_n which_o be_v not_o general_o consider_v and_o behold_v as_o saint_n 38._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v reinforce_v and_o enlarge_v by_o another_o of_o the_o 9th_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v wherein_o beside_o the_o particular_n before_o recite_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o coap_n surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a vestment_n as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o organ_n and_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o require_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o remove_n and_o deface_v of_o rood_n rood-lofts_a and_o holy-water-water-fonts_n as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o late_o erect_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o deface_v of_o all_o glass_n window_n and_o the_o demolish_n of_o all_o organ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o power_n the_o transpose_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o tear_v and_o deface_v of_o all_o coap_n and_o surplice_n or_o otherwise_o employ_v they_o to_o domestic_a use_n and_o final_o the_o break_n down_o and_o remove_n of_o the_o sacred_a font_n ancient_o use_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o name_n of_o holy-water-fonts_a be_v extend_v &_o make_v use_n of_o to_o comprise_v they_o also_o hereupon_o follow_v also_o the_o deface_a and_o demolish_n of_o many_o cross_n erect_v as_o the_o monument_n of_o christianity_n in_o city_n town_n and_o most_o of_o our_o country-village_n none_o be_v spare_v which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n among_o which_o cross_n none_o more_o eminent_a for_o cost_n and_o workmanship_n than_o those_o of_o cheapside_n in_o london_n and_o abington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o statua_n which_o be_v place_v in_o they_o more_o for_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o trim_v which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o executioner_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n of_o cheapside_n and_o another_o hang_v at_o stow_n on_o the_o wold_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o first_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o abington_n and_o because_o no_o order_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o order_n in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n a_o private_a warrant_n be_v obtain_v by_o harlow_n a_o knight_n of_o herefordshire_n for_o make_v the_o say_a chapel_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o state_n and_o beauty_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v constant_o adorn_v in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ordinance_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n and_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o bless_a reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v but_o desire_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o design_n 39_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o show_v their_o hatred_n unto_o superstition_n their_o dislike_n of_o popery_n but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o also_o for_o express_v their_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o some_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o pious_a or_o more_o popular_a rather_o than_o to_o enjoin_v the_o more_o strict_a keep_n of_o their_o lords-day-sabbath_n by_o some_o public_a ordinance_n with_o this_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n on_o which_o it_o be_v order_v by_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o consult_v or_o not_o concur_v that_o his_o majesty_n book_n for_o tolerate_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n in_o cheapside_n and_o other_o usual_a place_n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o middlesex_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v according_o than_o which_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a scorn_n a_o act_n of_o great_a insolency_n and_o disloyal_a impudence_n be_v never_o offer_v to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o anoint_v prince_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n 1644_o for_o to_o expose_v all_o book_n to_o the_o like_a disgrace_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v hereafter_o by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n against_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o ordinance_n it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v public_o cry_v show_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o sale_n any_o ware_n merchandises_n fruit_n herb_n or_o other_o good_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o or_o travel_n carry_v burden_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o labour_n on_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v ten_o shilling_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n that_o no_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o on_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v use_v exercise_n keep_v maintain_v or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o wrestle_n shoot_a bowl_a ring_v of_o bell_n for_o pleasure_n or_o pastime_n mask_n wake_v otherwise_o call_v feast_n church-ale_n game_n dance_a sport_n or_o other_o pastime_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o several_a penalty_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o weighty_a care_v the_o head_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v when_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v involve_v in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o maypole_n also_o with_o a_o command_n unto_o all_o constable_n and_o tything-man_n to_o see_v it_o do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v five_o shilling_n weekly_o till_o the_o say_a maypole_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathenish_a vanity_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v which_o nail_n be_v drive_v so_o far_o at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o tailor_n to_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o any_o barber_n to_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o for_o any_o waterman_n to_o ferry_v a_o passenger_n across_o the_o thames_n and_o final_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o though_o neither_o new_a trim_v or_o new_o apparel_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o own_o door_n or_o to_o walk_v the_o street_n or_o take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o fresh_a air_n in_o the_o open_a field_n most_o rabinical_a dotage_n 40._o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v thus_o new-molded_n they_o must_v have_v new_a priest_n also_o and_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o new_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n new_a catechism_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o first_o a_o ordinance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o october_n follow_v advice_n be_v first_o have_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o which_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o certain_a minister_n of_o london_n or_o to_o any_o seven_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o such_o person_n
whatsoever_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o gift_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v thereunto_o that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o ordain_v shall_v be_v repute_v deem_v and_o take_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o authorise_v for_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n in_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o receive_v all_o advantage_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o which_o ordination_n a_o learned_a tractate_n be_v set_v out_o by_o dr._n bohe_n chaplain_n sometime_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n first_o and_o of_o durham_n afterward_o never_o since_o answer_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o either_o scot_n or_o english_a next_o after_o come_v the_o directory_n or_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n accompany_v with_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o three_o of_o january_n for_o authorise_v the_o say_a directory_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o for_o suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n repeal_n all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ancient_a and_o establish_a festival_n that_o so_o saint_n sabbath_n as_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o directory_n to_o the_o end_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o pronounce_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o authorize_v it_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o learned_o evince_v by_o dr._n hammond_n than_o new_o make_v a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v all_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a man_n yet_o neither_o learning_n nor_o reason_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o new_a assembly_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 41._o for_o on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1645_o another_o ordinance_n come_v thunder_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n with_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o disperse_v and_o use_v thereof_o but_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n under_o several_a penalty_n which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v to_o his_o winter-quarter_n he_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n command_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n notwithstanding_o any_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o those_o notable_a benefit_n which_o have_v for_o eighty_o year_n redound_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n he_o next_o observe_v that_o by_o abolish_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n a_o way_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a for_o all_o ignorant_a factious_a and_o evil_a man_n to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o erroneous_a to_o mislead_v people_n into_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o no_o conscientious_a can_v say_v amen_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o parish-church_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o the_o say_a directory_n shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v admit_v receive_v or_o use_v the_o say_v pretend_a ordinance_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o his_o majesty_n speed_v no_o better_a by_o his_o proclamation_n than_o the_o two_o doctor_n do_v before_o by_o their_o learned_a argument_n for_o if_o he_o have_v find_v little_a or_o no_o obedience_n to_o his_o proclamation_n when_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o victorious_a and_o successful_a army_n he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v ruinate_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 42._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o eighteen_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o thousand_o horse_n take_v the_o dragoon_n into_o the_o reckon_n break_v into_o england_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n anno_fw-la 1643_o and_o march_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n without_o opposition_n there_o they_o receive_v a_o stop_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n with_o his_o northern_a army_n and_o entertain_v the_o time_n with_o some_o petit_fw-fr skirmish_n till_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o selby_n by_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v towards_o york_n with_o all_o his_o force_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o place_n on_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o north_n do_v depend_v especial_o the_o scot_n march_v after_o he_o amain_o and_o besiege_v that_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o by_o the_o house_n be_v command_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v worsted_n the_o great_a army_n of_o prince_n rupert_n at_o marston-moor_n on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n york_n yield_v on_o composition_n upon_o that_o day_n fortnight_n the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n with_o many_o gentleman_n of_o great_a note_n and_o quality_n ship_v themselves_o for_o france_n and_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o newcastle_n take_v in_o by_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o october_n than_o next_o follow_v more_o fortunate_a be_v his_o majesty_n with_o his_o southern_a army_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o retire_v from_o oxon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o force_n under_o essex_n and_o waller_n do_v appear_v before_o it_o the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o waller_n shall_v pursue_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n army_n shall_v march_v westward_o to_o reduce_v those_o country_n and_o here_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n in_o its_o proper_a colour_n for_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v their_o army_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n from_o his_o evil_a councillor_n those_o evil_a councillor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o oxon_n and_o the_o king_n only_o hunt_v by_o his_o insolent_a enemy_n but_o the_o king_n have_v total_o break_v waller_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n march_v after_o essex_n into_o devonshire_n and_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o cornwall_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o room_n for_o forage_v nor_o hope_v of_o succour_n he_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v inglorious_o in_o a_o skiff_n or_o cockboat_n and_o leave_v his_o army_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n but_o his_o horse_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o king_n give_v quarter_n to_o the_o foot_n reserve_v to_o himself_o their_o cannon_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o here_o again_o the_o war_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v end_v if_o the_o king_n have_v follow_v his_o good_a fortune_n and_o march_v to_o london_n before_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v unite_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o manchester_n be_v return_v from_o the_o northern_a service_n but_o set_v down_o before_o plymouth_n now_o as_o he_o do_v before_o gloucester_n the_o last_o year_n he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o be_v fight_v withal_o at_o newberry_n in_o his_o come_n back_o where_o neither_o side_n can_v boast_v of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n 43._o but_o howsoever_o have_v gain_v some_o reputation_n by_o his_o western_a action_n the_o house_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o accept_v his_o offer_n of_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o he_o for_o a_o accommodation_n this_o he_o have_v offer_v by_o his_o message_n from_o evesham_n on_o the_o four_o of_o july_n immediate_o after_o the_o defeat_n of_o waller_n and_o press_v it_o by_o another_o from_o tavestock_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o september_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o these_o they_o hearken_v not_o at_o first_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o out-cry_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o condescend_v at_o last_o appoint_v vxbridg_n for_o the_o place_n and_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n for_o the_o
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a
acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o write_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n but_o signify_v withal_o esse_fw-la that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o use_v among_o they_o whereunto_o calvin_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n continue_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o sorry_a etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v by_o the_o nerve_n of_o discipline_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o same_o inviolated_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o correct_a vice_n then_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o city_n tradiderunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o never_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v shall_v reside_v in_o the_o pastor_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o elder_n which_o last_n he_o build_v on_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o ungrateful_a office_n next_o because_o such_o a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n may_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o final_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o it_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o build_v his_o discipline_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o come_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o he_o adventure_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o his_o reputation_n be_v not_o half_a so_o great_a as_o among_o those_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n 31._o but_o in_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n he_o be_v grow_v more_o absolute_a his_o write_n be_v so_o high_o value_v and_o his_o person_n so_o esteem_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o write_n that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o prescription_n the_o church_n of_o strasbourgh_n where_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n receive_v his_o discipline_n with_o the_o first_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v final_o establish_v in_o geneva_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o gasper_n oberianus_fw-la send_v to_o calvin_n bear_v date_n april_n 12._o 1560._o etc._n that_o the_o eldership_n be_v then_o well_o settle_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o power_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o suspend_v in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o his_o view_n this_o gasper_n be_v chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n so_o passionate_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o account_v it_o for_o one_o of_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o calvinian_a preacher_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tryer_n he_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n very_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o order_n â—_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o such_o of_o the_o senator_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v calvin_n who_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n send_v he_o a_o large_a draught_n of_o the_o whole_a platform_n as_o well_o relate_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o member_n either_o lay_v or_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v with_o all_o the_o penalty_n and_o particularity_n with_o reference_n unto_o crime_n and_o person_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o account_n he_o thus_o close_v with_o he_o this_o summary_n say_v he_o i_o have_v think_v sufficient_a by_o which_o or_o out_o of_o which_o debuâ—_n you_o may_v easy_o frame_v to_o yourself_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v to_o you_o it_o appertain_v modest_o to_o suggest_v those_o counsel_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o seldom_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v may_v thereupon_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a be_v to_o do_v which_o word_n of_o he_o though_o very_o cautelous_o couch_v be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o oberianus_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n be_v first_o admit_v in_o that_o church_n and_o afterward_o propagate_v into_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n 32._o he_o have_v another_o way_n of_o screw_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o the_o reformation_n sometime_o congratulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o good_a success_n sometime_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o mr._n secretary_n cecil_n to_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n duke_n of_o wirâ—inburgh_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n but_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o no_o place_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o poland_n which_o though_o he_o never_o visit_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o by_o his_o line_n and_o agent_n the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v be_v bring_v thither_o some_o year_n before_o of_o which_o he_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v no_o soon_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o get_v some_o ground_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n surname_v augustus_n when_o present_o he_o post_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a officer_n which_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n among_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o prince_n radzeville_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a palatine_n and_o earl_n marshal_n spirtetus_fw-la castelan_n of_o sunderzee_n and_o lord_n high-treasurer_n to_o john_n count_n of_o tarnaco_n castelan_n of_o craco_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n beside_o many_o other_o castelan_n and_o person_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o king_n date_v the_o four_o of_o december_n 1554_o he_o seem_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o his_o intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v impress_v and_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o of_o those_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o in_o his_o next_o address_n 1555_o he_o come_v up_o more_o close_a speak_v eâ—igitur_fw-la of_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n to_o christ_n set_v up_o such_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o party_n the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n in_o his_o own_o right-hand_a and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o count_n of_o tarnaco_n who_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o applaud_v for_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o his_o second_o bearing_z date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n 1558_o he_o seem_v no_o less_o grieve_v that_o the_o count_n demur_v on_o something_o which_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n that_o minaâ—eretur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o innovation_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a danger_n to_o it_o which_o cautelousness_n in_o that_o great_a person_n can_v not_o relate_v to_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v for_o some_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 32._o but_o calvin_n do_v not_o deal_v by_o letter_n only_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o busy_o